before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
they_o with_o speed_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o all_o these_o judgment_n before_o rehearse_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n &_o do_v not_o stretch_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o repay_v we_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11._o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o believe_v lie_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o second_o whensoever_o we_o remain_v under_o any_o use_n 2_o judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o these_o benefit_n will_v come_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v escape_v far_a punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o us._n this_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o remember_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o joint-meditation_n both_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o touch_v punishment_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v to_o our_o far_a good_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v oftentimes_o with_o his_o child_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o for_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.42_o but_o he_o will_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n blessing_n with_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o same_o mercy_n 2_o tim_n 1.18_o onesiphorus_n show_v meâcy_n unto_o paul_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o reward_v such_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o in_o that_o work_n and_o hereby_o have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o god_n will_v return_v they_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v if_o we_o be_v true_o serviceable_a and_o conscionable_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n find_v in_o time_n to_o come_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o we_o faithful_a also_o towards_o us._n he_o that_o will_v rule_v well_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o obey_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v other_o obedient_a to_o us._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o thy_o parent_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n hereafter_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serve_v he_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v in_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v well_o look_v for_o the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o that_o be_v now_o young_a man_n &_o live_v under_o the_o roof_n and_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o with_o they_o how_o can_v they_o but_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o such_o darnel_n as_o themselves_o have_v sow_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o they_o that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o their_o father_n &_o mother_n may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v themselves_o be_v father_n &_o mother_n of_o their_o child_n &_o so_o have_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o they_o that_o themselves_o now_o stand_v to_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ham_n &_o canaan_n do_v gen._n 9_o 22._o or_o contemn_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o holy_a admonition_n 25._o â_o 2_o 25._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v or_o if_o they_o beguile_v they_o or_o close_o convey_v away_o their_o money_n or_o any_o of_o their_o good_n from_o they_o as_o micah_n do_v from_o his_o mother_n 2._o â7_n â_o 2._o as_o many_o make_v it_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o steal_v from_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o can_v lay_v finger_n upon_o even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o embezzle_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o no_o great_a sum_n or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o live_n as_o esau_n do_v 41_o â7_n 41_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v another_o day_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o child_n ready_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o to_o reject_v their_o admânitions_n &_o threaten_n to_o circumvent_v they_o &_o purloin_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o gape_v for_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o good_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n sin_n and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v forget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o parent_n because_o themselves_o never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v child_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o that_o be_v now_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n may_v also_o hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n if_o then_o you_o shall_v deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o straight_a yet_o a_o just_a &_o equal_a law_n against_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a precept_n unto_o such_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v such_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o kind_n if_o they_o learn_v to_o give_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a answer_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o as_o agar_n do_v sarah_n gen._n 16_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o return_v they_o sleeveless_a answer_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n as_o gehazi_n do_v to_o elisha_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o âom_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 3._o we_o esay_n 66_o 3._o to_o he_o will_v i_o have_v respect_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v by_o one_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a palace_n but_o the_o door_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v very_o low_a so_o that_o the_o high-minded_a and_o proud_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n can_v run_v in_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o stoop_v down_o low_a &_o humble_a himself_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o passage_n into_o it_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o humility_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 6._o truth_n james_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a last_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o with_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n coffer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v he_o understanding_n 34._o understanding_n psalm_n 119_o 18_o 34._o that_o he_o may_v see_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v shall_v have_v the_o door_n set_v open_a unto_o he_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o study_n labour_n read_v and_o search_v if_o then_o we_o shall_v join_v it_o to_o our_o read_n and_o hear_n it_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n with_o it_o &_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v book_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n and_o special_a end_n of_o this_o book_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thereby_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v many_o chapter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o bare_a and_o barren_a and_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o naked_a catalogue_n of_o place_n and_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n teach_v therein_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v attention_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n forasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n might_n have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o and_o albeit_o the_o use_n come_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereby_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o procure_v we_o a_o appetite_n to_o hunger_n after_o they_o first_o we_o see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o use_v 1_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o a_o bark_n toss_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o rock_n unless_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n sure_a &_o steadfast_a that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n appoint_v arrive_v in_o safety_n at_o the_o haven_n desire_v for_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n never_o rest_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n no_o settle_a dwelling_n to_o assure_v they_o any_o continuance_n but_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n until_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o heavenly_a country_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a we_o know_v we_o must_v all_o leave_v it_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o look_v for_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o meditation_n to_o this_o purpose_n phil._n 3._o 14_o 3._o phil._n 3_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o hebr._n 11_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o say_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n and_o prayer_n least_o the_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v proud_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n second_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n use_v 2_o and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o enemy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o isralite_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o do_v god_n marvellous_o and_o miraculous_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o as_o upon_o the_o eagle_n wing_n so_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n then_o come_v the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o also_o look_v for_o help_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o salvation_n come_v 6_o come_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 6_o who_o as_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n kell_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o danger_n therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o want_n let_v we_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o chastisement_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o temptation_n let_v we_o fight_v under_o he_o and_o in_o all_o necessity_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n three_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o lively_a picture_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v it_o stand_v not_o whole_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o come_v as_o the_o guest_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n in_o this_o body_n be_v many_o member_n but_o be_v not_o all_o live_a a_o great_a part_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n yea_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o so_o sanctify_v that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n for_o as_o 12_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 12_o they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n not_o full_o and_o perfect_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a number_n who_o be_v except_v and_o exempt_v to_o wit_n first_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moses_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o second_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v account_n only_o of_o the_o male_n three_o such_o as_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a four_o old_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o shield_n and_o spear_n or_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n five_o such_o as_o be_v maim_v or_o impotent_a or_o sickly_a &_o disease_a be_v also_o essoin_v by_o this_o law_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v cashire_v and_o discharge_v from_o service_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v enroll_v and_o record_v question_n 1_o in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o touch_v this_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o answer_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a number_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o moses_n first_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 30._o the_o second_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 26._o these_o sum_n be_v take_v upon_o several_a occasion_n at_o several_a time_n for_o several_a end_n and_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a compare_v of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o question_n 2_o cause_n god_n command_v a_o particular_a account_n &_o sum_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v well_o know_v i_o answer_v answer_v not_o because_o god_n will_v understand_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n or_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o with_o a_o few_o as_o with_o many_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o that_o every_o tribe_n and_o family_n shall_v know_v his_o place_n and_o time_n when_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o when_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o every_o point_n what_o to_o do_v second_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o family_n &_o the_o family_n according_a to_o the_o household_n man_n by_o man_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o to_o abraham_n 15._o gen._n 15._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v his_o posterity_n in_o power_n partly_o in_o multiply_v the_o people_n so_o great_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o harvest_n or_o husbandry_n without_o plant_v or_o till_v without_o sow_v of_o corn_n or_o without_o feed_v &_o breed_v of_o cattle_n five_o to_o testify_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o special_a care_n over_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o delight_v oftentimes_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n will_v many_o time_n tell_v the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v so_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o have_v all_o his_o people_n number_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o last_o they_o be_v several_o and_o distinct_o number_v every_o tribe_n by_o himself_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o perceive_v of_o what_o tribe_n &_o family_n christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v often_o promise_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o people_n not_o moses_n not_o aaron_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v sole_a authority_n both_o over_o prince_n &_o people_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a commander_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o examine_v every_o word_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v number_v not_o woman_n but_o male_n not_o child_n not_o old_a man_n not_o impotent_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o bow_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o their_o wife_n for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n doctrine_n 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n warrior_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n if_o war_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a god_n will_v never_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v a_o muster_n take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n true_a it_o be_v every_o good_a ordinance_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o well_o institute_v but_o by_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o overturn_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o weapon_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n 18_o gen._n 14_o 14_o 18_o and_o over_o throw_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n and_o be_v not_o reproove_v of_o melchizedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o refresh_v together_o with_o his_o army_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n 28._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 47_o and_o 2_o sam._n 25_o 28._o who_o fight_v many_o battle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o from_o war_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n but_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o honourable_a profession_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n neither_o do_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n command_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v paul_n persuade_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n 12_o act_n 10_o 3_o 4._o and_o 13_o 7_o 12_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o renounce_v that_o call_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o chivalry_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o âuckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o some_o man_n may_v object_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v good_a man_n to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v oppress_v every_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n &_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o respect_v and_o reward_v be_v not_o these_o great_a disorder_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o confusion_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o confuse_v be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o order_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o disorder_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o first_o disorder_a himself_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v form_v he_o by_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o disorder_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v order_n even_o in_o disorder_a and_o distemper_a thing_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o corruption_n creep_v in_o that_o shut_v our_o eye_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o who_o wisdom_n we_o must_v subscribe_v of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n 11_o eccles_n 3_o 11_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v deform_v to_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v 1_o first_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o exquisite_a order_n in_o all_o god_n word_n and_o work_n above_o and_o beneath_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o sight_n and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o yet_o to_o crave_v we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o her_o furniture_n tree_n herb_n plant_n corn_n and_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o water_n with_o all_o their_o store_n keep_v their_o comely_a course_n and_o order_n he_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v 9_o psal_n 104_o 9_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n he_o have_v divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n as_o winter_n and_o summer_n heat_n and_o cold_a day_n and_o night_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n according_a as_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o he_o he_o have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wander_v far_o off_o to_o learn_v this_o if_o we_o can_v come_v homeward_o and_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o matter_n form_n privation_n simplicity_n mixture_n generation_n corruption_n action_n passion_n compound_v of_o unlike_a element_n of_o earth_n of_o water_n of_o the_o air_n of_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v by_o due_a and_o distinct_a proportion_n which_o the_o part_n have_v several_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o child_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o analogy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n we_o behold_v therein_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n understanding_n memory_n heart_n reason_n speech_n and_o such_o like_a power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n place_v in_o a_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a order_n manifest_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodly_a and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a order_n of_o they_o so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o no_o confusion_n at_o all_o appear_v therein_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v 30._o rom_n 8_o 30._o they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o course_n be_v never_o break_v off_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v never_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o they_o this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o we_o must_v dligent_o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n as_o balaam_n do_v but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o order_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 22_o 23._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o bury_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o be_v as_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n 22._o âb_n 10_o 21_o 22._o where_o no_o order_n be_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o light_n shall_v make_v manifest_a a_o heavenly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v therein_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n 42_o cor_fw-la 15_o 41_o 42_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o order_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n but_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n none_o do_v more_o abundant_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n than_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o other_o name_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v thereby_o but_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v much_o more_o bright_o in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n true_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o and_o place_v the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o print_a book_n divine_a what_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o what_o divine_a be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proceed_v from_o
knowledge_n and_o understanding_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o latter_a and_o to_o say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o must_v feed_v ourselves_o clothe_v ourselves_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n can_v but_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o say_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v of_o necessity_n hear_v it_o they_o can_v do_v they_o will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o as_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v all_o then_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o objection_n 3_o three_o to_o these_o that_o will_v seem_v learn_v and_o to_o know_v somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n be_v join_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a sundry_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o profane_a person_n the_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a simple_a and_o sinful_a man_n if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v move_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o exod._n 20.19_o 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v our_o own_o request_n and_o he_o have_v send_v we_o in_o a_o moses_n i_o mean_v a_o minister_n will_v we_o call_v for_o god_n again_o will_v we_o have_v sometime_o god_n &_o sometime_o moses_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n like_o wayward_a and_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o when_o god_n speak_v then_o in_o all_o haste_n we_o must_v have_v moses_n and_o when_o moses_n speak_v we_o cry_v out_o for_o god_n who_o voice_n notwithstanding_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 6.22_o 23._o &_o 13_o 22._o 22._o judg._n 6.22_o 23._o and_o 13_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a goodness_n which_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v his_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v christ_n 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o do_v thou_o then_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n hear_v his_o minister_n who_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o objection_n four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n object_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o âor_a we_o hear_v they_o read_v unto_o we_o at_o home_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o perfect_a sermon_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v our_o preacher_n amend_v they_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o alsufficient_a but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o until_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o loaf_n make_v of_o the_o fine_a &_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n be_v nourishable_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o nourishment_n until_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o piece_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o portion_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a must_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o eunuch_n sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v the_o scripture_n with_o he_o and_o read_v in_o they_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o house_n yet_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v 8.31_o act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n lie_v by_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o yet_o we_o shall_v always_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o child_n do_v the_o help_n of_o one_o to_o cut_v their_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o hunger_a last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conscience_n objection_n 5_o condemn_v they_o of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o object_n there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o those_o that_o be_v common_a and_o continual_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o word_n make_v they_o better_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o curse_a slander_n this_o be_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n if_o job_n be_v account_v a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschue_v evil_a the_o devil_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o face_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o pharise_n which_o be_v his_o hire_a servant_n can_v say_v none_o regard_v christ_n but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v accurse_v joh._n 7.48_o 49._o 7.48.49_o joh._n 7.48.49_o wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o be_v so_o they_o only_o utter_v the_o gall_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o devilish_a heart_n who_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o fervent_a than_o themselves_o second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o uncharitable_o surmise_v and_o unconscionable_o allege_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o show_v themselves_o wrangle_v sophister_n argue_v from_o a_o false_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o badness_n and_o beastliness_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o preach_v or_o hear_v but_o a_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_n from_o the_o profane_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v 8.11_o luke_n 8.11_o as_o when_o good_a corn_n be_v sow_v in_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a ground_n or_o as_o if_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fruitless_a sand_n or_o sow_v among_o thorn_n these_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whip_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n never_o cry_v out_o against_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o blasphemer_n against_o whoremaster_n against_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a profane_a beast_n but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o study_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o straight_a line_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o many_o filthy_a swine_n and_o foule-mourhed_n dog_n have_v liberty_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n sermon_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n three_o be_v evil_a 13.3_o matth_n 13.3_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o seed_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o in_o stony_a ground_n or_o else_o among_o thorn_n where_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o ripe_a fruit_n only_o the_o last_o sort_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n whereas_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o rash_a judgement_n make_v all_o alike_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o and_o will_v have_v all_o hearer_n to_o be_v bad_a man_n three_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o convert_v the_o elect_a but_o to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ_n to_o god_n aââ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o âth_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o âk_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o âl_o 109.8_o âs_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
98_o 99_o by_o they_o the_o youngman_n may_v by_o take_v heed_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o their_o teacher_n more_o prudent_a than_o the_o ancient_a by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n prosperous_a 8._o ââsh_n 1_o 8._o and_o by_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n of_o this_o be_v solomon_n also_o another_o witness_n prou._n 2_o 9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n &_o every_o good_a path_n this_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 12_o 5._o of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o stretch_v to_o all_o our_o action_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o warrant_n when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n how_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o how_o to_o use_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a reason_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o want_v not_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n without_o any_o foreign_a help_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o in_o every_o place_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 24._o deut._n 4_o 1_o and_z 5_o 1_o and_z 6_o 1._o psal_n 119_o 24._o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v likewise_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o law_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o resort_v as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n repair_n to_o their_o learned_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n second_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o reason_n 2_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o action_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o and_o be_v other_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o this_o be_v want_v what_o other_o end_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o work_n be_v defective_a and_o unholy_a unto_o us._n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n whereas_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v without_o obedience_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a 31._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o assurance_n grow_v unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v thus_o frame_v wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v our_o action_n we_o must_v have_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v use_v 1_o to_o our_o conscience_n proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o need_v no_o humane_a verity_n or_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v or_o put_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o add_v a_o rag_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n that_o need_v it_o not_o 16._o psal_n 19.7_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n 6._o whit._fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n quest_n 6._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o like_a force_n of_o like_a authority_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a second_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o they_o as_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o two_o say_v four_o and_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o twenty_o affirm_v forty_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n theolog._n nazian_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n again_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o and_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o not_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o practice_v 29._o luc._n 16_o 29._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v
persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o he_o oppose_v against_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o we_o also_o do_v against_o all_o tradition_n these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n by_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a law_n to_o leave_v as_o little_a undecided_a and_o undetermine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o behove_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v well_o make_v 4._o arist_n 1_o beâ_n li._n â_o 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o few_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o passionate_a &_o passion_n hinder_v judgement_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v our_o estate_n be_v not_o leave_v worse_o than_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v also_o the_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v &_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v use_n 2_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o matter_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 28_o 20._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o sin_n any_o otherwise_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o they_o give_v it_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n they_o run_v at_o it_o with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v wholesome_a nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o own_o devise_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v thenwith_o chaff_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o people_n they_o must_v not_o affect_v such_o teach_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a not_o that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o but_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o much_o to_o attend_v what_o learning_n they_o show_v as_o what_o sin_n they_o reprove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o open_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o they_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 3_o do_v rush_n headlong_o &_o headstrong_a in_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v as_o desperate_a man_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o run_v their_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o never_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v âct_n âct_n and_o say_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v ââââer_n ââââer_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n we_o must_v search_v into_o his_o word_n for_o he_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o thyself_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o hear_v he_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o despise_v the_o word_n thou_o despise_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n 23.2_o â_o 1_o 4_o &_o 22_o âd_a 23.2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o temporal_a possession_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n nor_o a_o sick_a person_n upon_o strange_a meat_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o dare_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v sundry_a action_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o without_o warrant_n &_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o reprove_v his_o people_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v &_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o jer._n 7_o 31_o 32._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 30_o verse_n 2._o they_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o which_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o and_o pound_n it_o up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n &_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v mighty_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 14._o â_o 9_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o before_o yet_o if_o
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o âd_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o ãâã_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
soul_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o meet_a to_o do_v so_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n &_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o which_o also_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n 1â_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 1â_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o our_o people_n not_o only_o once_o and_o away_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o but_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o it_o teach_v they_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n like_o master_n that_o teach_v young_a scholar_n to_o read_v that_o must_v not_o content_v themselves_o once_o to_o tell_v they_o but_o must_v oftentimes_o put_v the_o same_o thing_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o forget_v they_o straightway_n let_v we_o now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o instruction_n forasmuch_o use_v 1_o as_o teach_v without_o apply_v be_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o stand_a course_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o sow_v and_o to_o continue_v sow_v to_o weed_n and_o to_o continue_v weed_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o continue_v teach_v to_o convert_v and_o to_o continue_v convert_n to_o convince_v and_o to_o continue_v convince_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o continue_v instruct_v for_o as_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o meat_n and_o that_o as_o we_o eat_v so_o we_o must_v continue_v eat_v or_o else_o we_o famish_v and_o perish_v so_o the_o minister_n must_v feed_v and_o weed_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n and_o abide_v continual_o in_o it_o without_o cease_v and_o intermission_n this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o teach_v well_o but_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o both_o and_o not_o give_v over_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n de_fw-fr â2_n de_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v then_o to_o get_v to_o preserve_v then_o to_o obtain_v many_o know_v how_o to_o get_v but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o art_n how_o to_o save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v and_o therefore_o it_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o grease_v that_o melt_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v only_o plant_v and_o never_o water_n he_o may_v look_v for_o no_o fruit_n to_o come_v of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o watchman_n to_o have_v discover_v the_o enemy_n once_o or_o twice_o unless_o he_o descry_v he_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o make_v a_o approach_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v give_v warning_n by_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o continual_a we_o can_v take_v no_o truce_n nor_o make_v no_o league_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o 8._o ãâã_d 8._o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o feed_v again_o and_o again_o 15._o â1_n 15._o feed_v feed_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o â4_n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v diligence_n faithfulness_n painfulness_n and_o continuance_n in_o teach_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 62_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v effectual_o and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o we_o teach_v he_o must_v first_o feed_v with_o milk_n before_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a hebr._n 5_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n continual_o he_o have_v some_o work_n always_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v &_o fortify_v to_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o wander_v to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o answer_v doubt_n that_o arise_v among_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n particular_o that_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o then_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o ease_n but_o even_o then_o we_o must_v go_v over_o the_o point_n again_o that_o our_o people_n that_o have_v learn_v they_o may_v learn_v they_o again_o and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o may_v yet_o know_v they_o better_o if_o they_o remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o better_o if_o they_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v they_o better_o and_o better_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o learning_n we_o must_v learn_v still_o for_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v learn_v something_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n &_o people_n must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n timothy_n himself_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 13._o âm_n 4_o 13._o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n all_o man_n must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o which_o will_v soon_o decay_v without_o use_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o except_o the_o coal_n be_v kindle_v and_o more_o wood_n add_v when_o christ_n have_v distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v occupie_n till_o i_o come_v albeit_o then_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v 13._o luke_n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o abate_v our_o diligence_n in_o hear_v but_o we_o ought_v as_o careful_o to_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n afterward_o as_o before_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o continuance_n of_o attendance_n to_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n not_o suffer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 2_o both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o people_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o niceness_n of_o many_o teacher_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o popular_a gain_v to_o themselves_o many_o follower_n and_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v off_o before_o not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o new_a coin_n and_o stamp_n these_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o old_a point_n they_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n tread_v by_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v seek_v of_o unknown_a and_o uncouth_a way_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n and_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v the_o poison_a and_o pestilent_a humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a such_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n that_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o bring_v
infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v so_o order_n dispose_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o overruling_a and_o overreach_v hand_n that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 6_o 26._o where_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n he_o do_v chief_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n &_o ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o god_n providence_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o minister_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n last_o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o reason_n 4_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a &_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o good_a and_o profitable_a see_v as_o it_o be_v allot_v &_o allow_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o it_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o best_o consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o withhold_v nothing_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o benefit_n use_v 1_o of_o contentation_n first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n but_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v like_o man_n unsatiable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o barren_a womb_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o 15_o pro._n 30_o 14_o 15_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lean_a kine_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o better_a like_n or_o like_o the_o dropsie-man_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o call_v for_o drink_v or_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o ever_o cry_v out_o bring_v bring_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o the_o righteous_a give_v &_o spare_v not_o pro._n 21_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5_o 10._o nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o greedy_o and_o unsatiable_o covet_v after_o naboth_n vineyard_n 3â_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 3â_n vex_v his_o heart_n more_o for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o take_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n which_o he_o have_v which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o live_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v fill_v his_o house_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n â_o luke_n 12._o â_o and_o to_o make_v they_o answerable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o find_v a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o he_o have_v build_v more_o &_o add_v more_o to_o that_o and_o multiply_v more_o to_o that_o he_o have_v add_v and_o fill_v they_o also_o full_a to_o the_o top_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v far_o great_a and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v increase_v the_o hart_n will_v still_o have_v swell_v like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n these_o be_v they_o which_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n such_o be_v call_v and_o account_v by_o the_o apostle_n worshipper_n of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v albeit_o his_o coffer_n be_v fill_v the_o more_o he_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v after_o those_o treasure_n which_o while_o they_o be_v only_o desire_v seem_v great_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o possess_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o other_o which_o yet_o they_o want_v be_v covet_v solomon_n say_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v prou._n 27_o 20._o and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v unto_o the_o sea_n 8._o â_o 1_o 7_o 8._o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a so_o riches_n haste_v unto_o the_o covetous_a yet_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o full_a how_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v evermore_o press_v &_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o sickness_n of_o covetousness_n for_o all_o discontent_a person_n want_v that_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o money_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o poor_a indeed_o they_o be_v sufficiency_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n possess_v but_o when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v limit_v if_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n thus_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o poverty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2_o verse_n 9_o he_o only_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v rich_a towards_o heaven_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o eternity_n consider_v 10._o ââmbros_fw-la ad_fw-la ââplic_fw-la epist_n â_o 3_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o use_v 2_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o according_a to_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rich_a if_o according_a to_o godliness_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v but_o a_o little_a opinion_n be_v evermore_o unsatiable_a godliness_n direct_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o be_v all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o truth_n to_o derive_v and_o deduct_v another_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o place_n inferior_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v aloft_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o treasure_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o please_v he_o but_o he_o have_v variable_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o one_o he_o give_v much_o to_o another_o he_o give_v little_a to_o one_o great_a riches_n to_o another_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o want_n in_o a_o great_a house_n and_o noble_a family_n all_o servant_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o office_n neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o wage_n but_o one_o receive_v more_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n and_o many_o office_n in_o it_o some_o be_v place_v over_o other_o and_o some_o appoint_v
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la ââtise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâhood_n ãâã_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n ââ_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ââ_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â_o â_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n âne_n ogive_v sin_n âe_v a_o âne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o âh_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
servant_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n freeman_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 10._o luke_n 10._o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o our_o riches_n &_o treasure_n and_o in_o our_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o they_o may_v delight_v the_o eye_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o comfort_v the_o heart_n nor_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hereby_o what_o true_a comfort_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glad_a tiding_n can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v not_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o &_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o division_n we_o have_v the_o application_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o oblation_n and_o hallow_a thing_n to_o sustain_v they_o levit._n 10_o 12._o now_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v steal_v and_o have_v no_o owner_n or_o heir_n alive_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v of_o right_o belong_v thus_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n therein_o maintain_v doctrine_n the_o miniâââ_n of_o the_o châââ_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o liberal_a diet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n by_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v also_o a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o equal_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a see_v their_o office_n be_v great_a the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o gen._n 14._o ââ_o heb._n 7_o 4_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o war_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o levite_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o assign_v they_o city_n to_o inhabit_v in_o all_o their_o quarter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sound_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v and_o assign_v unto_o they_o god_n promise_v to_o become_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v they_o 12._o deut_n 12_o 12._o the_o levite_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n he_o assign_v also_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o worthy_a portion_n so_o that_o none_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o want_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v towards_o their_o teacher_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v honest_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o aught_o to_o have_v double_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5.18_o not_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v abound_v and_o other_o want_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v rich_o or_o riotous_o &_o other_o beggarly_a as_o hypocrite_n deal_v among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v draw_v dry_a the_o treasure_n of_o prince_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n every_o where_n testify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v build_v they_o palace_n and_o castle_n like_o prince_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a pension_n and_o contribution_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v they_o be_v content_a reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o strong_a cord_n that_o can_v be_v break_v first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a where_o he_o set_v down_o sundry_a similitude_n which_o serve_v fit_o and_o notable_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o light_n bring_v forth_o to_o open_a and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o soldier_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 9.7_o âor_a 9.7_o fight_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o have_v his_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o captain_n that_o have_v call_v he_o the_o planter_n that_o plant_v tree_n eat_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v and_o graft_v the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v a_o flock_n eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v reap_v that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 13.14_o king_n 2.12_o â_o 13.14_o they_o plant_v as_o gardiner_n they_o sow_v as_o husbandman_n they_o feed_v as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o person_n answerable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v debtor_n unto_o they_o all_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a band_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o either_o of_o they_o owe_v a_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v recompense_v our_o benefactor_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o be_v bind_v to_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o ââth_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o ââhn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o ââct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o âer_n âer_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o âct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v âer_n âer_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
handle_v before_o now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o it_o but_o according_o verifi_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v fall_v out_o whether_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o or_o threaten_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v as_o balaam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesi_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n chapt._n 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 18._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v this_o event_n here_o mention_v be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v the_o guilty_a in_o the_o 27._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o she_o sin_v and_o her_o name_n shall_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o curse_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n she_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v no_o hurt_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v that_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a calumniation_n into_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o so_o reward_v her_o innocency_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n towards_o she_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o force_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o water_n itself_o and_o a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o and_o infuse_v into_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v ascribe_v no_o power_n to_o the_o water_n itself_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a water_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o unguilty_a do_v drink_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a force_n proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v heal_v they_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v sting_v yet_o they_o die_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n sure_o of_o neither_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o verse_n 6._o he_o spate_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n he_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n and_o bid_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o wash_v and_o return_v see_v all_o man_n know_v and_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a operation_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o heal_v he_o not_o the_o spittle_n not_o the_o clay_n not_o the_o anoint_v not_o the_o wash_n this_o may_v be_v express_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n show_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9_o 20._o 28._o mark_v 5_o 28._o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o then_o do_v his_o garment_n heal_v she_o or_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o her_o fountain_n of_o blood_n staunch_v and_o dry_v up_o no_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o luke_n 8_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o my_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v touch_v she_o touch_v indeed_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v she_o whole_n so_o in_o this_o place_n both_o sort_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o not_o innocent_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o howbeit_o it_o be_v god_n that_o understand_v all_o secret_n that_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n verse_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v contain_v wherein_o moses_n declare_v what_o do_v follow_v and_o most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o she_o the_o more_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o her_o purgation_n and_o the_o great_a her_o impudence_n and_o shamelessness_n have_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a be_v her_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v her_o punishment_n god_n have_v all_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v have_v punish_v she_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n he_o punish_v she_o in_o those_o part_n wherewith_o she_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v all_o disease_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o may_v therefore_o have_v strike_v she_o with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o with_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n with_o the_o consumption_n with_o incurable_a ague_n or_o with_o such_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o hear_v off_o before_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o to_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o hate_v adultery_n he_o meet_v with_o she_o in_o her_o own_o kind_n and_o punish_v those_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o she_o have_v abuse_v 16.25_o ezek_n 16.25_o she_o have_v open_v her_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o that_o she_o become_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n which_o take_v stranger_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o husband_n her_o filthiness_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o her_o nakedness_n discover_v her_o belly_n and_o thigh_n communicate_v to_o another_o howbeit_o her_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pain_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n she_o shall_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n &_o end_v her_o day_n in_o reproach_n for_o as_o she_o have_v sin_v with_o her_o belly_n so_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v through_o greatness_n and_o anguish_n and_o as_o she_o have_v open_v her_o thigh_n so_o they_o shall_v rot_v away_o so_z that_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v where_o she_o most_o deserve_a and_o become_v a_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n and_o a_o live_a carcase_n consume_v in_o her_o flesh_n and_o die_v be_v yet_o alive_a we_o do_v all_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n but_o he_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o according_a as_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v punish_v we_o see_v this_o by_o infinite_a example_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecuter_n of_o daniel_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o how_o do_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v the_o same_o way_n 6.14_o dan._n 6.14_o for_o the_o king_n command_v to_o bring_v
have_v many_o jewel_n and_o much_o raiment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o the_o egyptian_n spoil_v this_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o service_n they_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o our_o hope_n we_o have_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v upoh_fw-mi he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o find_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v evil_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o nor_o return_v like_a for_o like_a but_o rather_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o make_v our_o innocence_n know_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v who_o have_v receyve_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o david_n pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n psal_n 7_o 3._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v but_o god_n grant_v more_o than_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v his_o ear_n be_v often_o open_a while_o our_o mouth_n be_v shut_v if_o we_o desire_v one_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_o to_o grant_v two_o unto_o us._n how_o oftentimes_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o cease_v beg_v before_o god_n give_v over_o grant_v his_o request_n gen._n 18._o even_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v one_o pearl_n find_v sometime_o more_o than_o he_o seek_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o jewel_n of_o wonderful_a price_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n and_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o any_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n albeit_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2d_o math._n 16_o 2d_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n which_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v ever_o beg_v of_o he_o if_o a_o subject_n have_v this_o encouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o suitor_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o assign_v many_o to_o receive_v their_o petition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n know_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a that_o when_o any_o of_o his_o liege-people_n shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n and_o magnificence_n lade_v he_o with_o benefit_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v in_o what_o flock_n and_o multitude_n they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n he_o have_v all_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o treasury_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a his_o coffer_n can_v never_o be_v make_v empty_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o bestow_v he_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o 5._o we_o ask_v little_a &_o receive_v much_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o ask_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o ãâã_d â6_n 11._o and_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o bread_n we_o crave_v of_o he_o thing_n for_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o christian_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o bless_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a or_o without_o feeling_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v surmount_v our_o hope_n and_o go_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o son_n of_o he_o but_o god_n give_v she_o many_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n spare_v not_o to_o confess_v at_o large_a psal_n 21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o do_v prevent_v he_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v of_o thou_o life_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n we_o see_v extend_v towards_o solomon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a people_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n 11_o ãâã_d 3_o 9_o 11_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v that_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o thyself_o long_a life_n neither_o haste_n ask_v riches_n for_o thyself_o nor_o have_v ask_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o have_v ask_v for_o thyself_o understand_v to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o have_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n set_v open_a before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n compass_v we_o about_o we_o do_v yet_o hang_v back_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v
of_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v save_v only_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o these_o great_a sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n or_o impunity_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v upon_o this_o consideration_n prou._n 5.20_o 21._o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n where_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v evermore_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o slip_v of_o memory_n as_o many_o presume_v upon_o these_o &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o our_o offence_n or_o have_v forget_v they_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n on_o high_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o dare_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o able_a in_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n and_o so_o close_a a_o conveyance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o deceitful_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v luk._n 12.1.2_o adultery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o wax_v the_o bold_a and_o proceed_v the_o far_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n psal_n 50.21_o thâse_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o thoughist_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a treachery_n and_o treason_n conspire_v against_o our_o king_n our_o queen_n our_o prince_n our_o people_n and_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n our_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a yea_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v claim_n very_o notable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n hear_v all_o thing_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aright_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n have_v we_o not_o good_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o our_o enemy_n howsoever_o seek_v to_o be_v conceal_v by_o take_v of_o oath_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o know_v unto_o god_n we_o serve_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v o_o that_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n sin_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o have_v they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o general_a flood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o those_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o matth_n 24_o â_o 39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o judas_n have_v know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o thirty_o penny_n 3â_n luke_n 23_o 3â_n the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o persecuter_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n nor_o release_v of_o punishment_n nor_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o escape_v have_v know_v or_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o so_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v lazarus_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o heat_n in_o he_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a he_o spend_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v too_o fast_o he_o waste_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v nothing_o he_o fare_v delicious_o and_o clothe_v himself_o sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o he_o afford_v nothing_o to_o poor_a lazarus_n he_o consume_v all_o upon_o himself_o but_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o then_o he_o be_v both_o riotous_a and_o covetous_a exceed_v costly_a and_o yet_o exceed_o niggardly_a a_o spend-all_a and_o yet_o a_o spare-all_a but_o he_o never_o mark_v nor_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o duty_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.6_o have_v a_o worthy_a say_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o and_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v howsoever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o betimes_o to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o remember_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v senseless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o this_o and_o atheism_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v god_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o man_n cover_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n we_o may_v cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o fall_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sigh_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o cry_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â_o malach._n 2_o â_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o ãâã_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
foundation_n the_o lamp_n under_o the_o law_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n true_a it_o be_v doway-translator_n slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v darkness_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o far_o be_v show_v oât_n of_o exod._n 27_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o noonday_n taper_n light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a 4._o danae_n respon_n ad_fw-la 7._o contro_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o mere_a heathenish_a superstition_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o herodian_a lib._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o many_o other_o toy_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v advers_o vigilant_a cereos_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la accendimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a religion_n compact_v altogether_o of_o many_o blind_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v some_o light_n of_o their_o candle_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v carry_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o and_o bright_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a patron_n of_o these_o superstition_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n write_v to_o justify_v &_o defend_v these_o wax-candle_n &_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v they_o upon_o the_o rot_a decree_n of_o zosimus_n and_o theodorus_n 80_o enchirid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 80_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v light_n &_o lamp_n in_o their_o meeting_n i_o answer_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o light_n of_o necessity_n to_o remedy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n act_v 20_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n &_o choice_n of_o time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v by_o they_o into_o error_n &_o heresy_n but_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n kindle_v to_o show_v light_n far_o and_o near_o what_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o darkness_n can_v be_v light_a and_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o evident_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o envious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o god_n every_o where_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 18._o &_o 31_o 11._o josh_n 1_o 8._o 20._o esay_n 8_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o scripture_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v they_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o col._n 3_o 16._o all_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v they_o act_v 8_o 30._o they_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o they_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o a_o armoury_n 29._o math_n 22_o 29._o luke_n 24.25_o eph_n 6_o 16_o 17._o math._n 4_o 4._o &_o 22_o 31_o 29._o we_o must_v draw_v weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v these_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n this_o armour_n &_o artillery_n must_v all_o man_n procure_v and_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v to_o draw_v this_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o themselves_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n at_o which_o they_o may_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v all_o such_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o a_o sure_a way_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o as_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o rest_v place_n require_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lantern_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o passage_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o want_v this_o ministerial_a light_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n 13.8_o revel_v 21_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v &_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v â_o deu._n 30_o 11_o rom._n 10_o â_o â_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eze._n 47_o 1_o which_o be_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n v._o 3._o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n v._o 4._o which_o afterward_o become_v as_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o v._o 5._o in_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o child_n in_o they_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v no_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a 3._o prou_z 1_o 4._o psal_n 119_o 3._o and_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o reform_v his_o way_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n hard_a in_o they_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a 1â_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n but_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v many_o mystical_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n ââââtâome_v ââe_z holy_a âââiptures_n be_v âo_o way_n ââââtâome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n âhrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â_o defence_n tridââ_n hieron_n epi._n 7â_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o ââcbirââ_n ecchi_n ââcbirââ_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaââm_fw-la hermaââm_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâââ_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o ãâã_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverââ_n the_o supreââ_n judge_n of_o aââ_n controverââ_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o ãâã_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v âhat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o ãâã_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
say_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n &_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n ver_fw-la 36._o that_o the_o midianite_n sell_v joseph_n to_o putaphar_n pharaoh_n steward_n and_o chap_n 39_o 1._o that_o putaphar_n buy_v joseph_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n which_o the_o chaldean_a paraphra_v in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v arabian_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a it_o appear_v judg._n 6_o 3._o that_o when_o israel_n have_v sow_v then_o come_v up_o the_o madianites_fw-la amalekites_fw-la and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v arabian_n of_o the_o desert_n so_o as_o where_o before_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o joseph_n the_o madianites_fw-la and_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v confound_v here_o the_o madianites_fw-la &_o the_o amalekite_n be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o chap._n 8_o 24._o these_o nation_n be_v all_o call_v ismaelite_n and_o neither_o madianites_fw-la nor_o amalekites_n of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v the_o mahometan_a arabian_n neither_o be_v the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o chap._n 37_o 28_o of_o gen._n in_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o these_o nation_n and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n write_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o take_v the_o madianites_fw-la &_o ismaelites_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o moses_n write_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o who_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o well_o acquaint_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o border_v whereof_o and_o in_o arabia_n itself_o he_o have_v former_o live_v forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v better_o able_a to_o describe_v these_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o be_v deceive_v the_o like_a mistake_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o chush_fw-mi be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 2_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o river_n be_v gihen_n the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o chush_fw-mi but_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o black_a or_o burn_a face_n who_o proper_a country_n be_v call_v thebaide_n lie_v to_o the_o southward_n of_o all_o egypt_n far_o distant_a from_o that_o land_n which_o be_v people_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o cushites_n and_o gihen_n be_v a_o river_n that_o water_v chush_fw-mi and_o not_o ethyopia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o homer_n make_v a_o twofold_a ethyopia_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o also_o be_v find_v in_o strabo_n for_o he_o say_v odyss_n lib._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o show_v express_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o lie_n under_o the_o east_n sun_n and_o some_o under_o the_o west_n but_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o bring_v these_o chusite_n to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o answer_n both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o east_n ethiopia_n be_v that_o which_o compass_v nilus_n to_o the_o south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o south_n border_n thereof_o now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abyssine_n under_o prester_n john_n and_o the_o west_n ethiopia_n be_v that_o which_o join_v itself_o with_o the_o river_n niger_n which_o we_o call_v senega_n and_o gambria_n for_o thereabout_a be_v these_o ethyopian_o call_v perorsi_n daratites_n with_o diverse_a other_o name_n which_o pliny_n number_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o plin_n nature_n hiss_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o these_o two_o do_v lie_v indeed_o direct_o east_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o niger_n and_o the_o other_o of_o prester_n john_n but_o touch_v chush_fw-mi and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v extend_v direct_o north_n from_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v beyond_o egypt_n the_o far_a mistake_n of_o chush_fw-mi for_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n first_o where_o zearah_n the_o chushite_v 9_o 2_o chro._n 14_o 9_o bring_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o army_n whence_o it_o come_v the_o question_n arise_v whether_o out_o of_o ethiopia_n or_o out_o of_o arabia_n where_o the_o chusite_n inhabit_v doubtless_o not_o from_o ethiopia_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a march_n and_o progress_n for_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o world_n of_o people_n have_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n between_o palestina_n and_o ethiopia_n but_o these_o be_v the_o cushites_n amalekites_n midianites_n ismaelite_n and_o arabian_n god_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o great_a people_n of_o ishmael_n 16._o gen._n 25_o 16._o and_o that_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v issue_n from_o he_o for_o after_o that_o asa_n strengthen_v by_o god_n have_v defeat_v this_o huge_a army_n swarm_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n he_o follow_v his_o victory_n and_o take_v some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o king_n zearah_n round_o about_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n gerar._n now_o that_o gerar_n shall_v be_v any_o city_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n not_o man_n can_v suspect_v or_o defend_v as_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n gen._n 12_o 11._o and_o exod._n 17.8_o compare_v together_o abraham_n depart_v to_o the_o south_n country_n and_o dwell_v between_o cadesh_n and_o sur_n and_o sojourn_v in_o gerar._n now_o sur_n be_v that_o part_n upon_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n first_o set_v their_o foot_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n where_o the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o rephidim_n suppose_v they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o genesis_n 26_o 1._o that_o he_o go_v to_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o gerar_n but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o say_v that_o abimelech_n and_o the_o philistines_n be_v ethiopian_n the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o many_o circumstance_n in_o that_o chapter_n last_o moses_n himself_o describe_v the_o bound_n of_o canaan_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n have_v these_o word_n gen._n 10_o 19_o the_o border_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v from_o sidon_n as_o thou_o come_v to_o gerar_n unto_o gaza_n as_o thou_o go_v unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o admah_n and_o zeboim_n even_o unto_o lusha_n now_o sidon_n be_v the_o frontier_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o gerar_n by_o gaza_n towards_o the_o south_n another_o place_n of_o translate_n ethiopia_n for_o chush_fw-mi be_v in_o 2_o chro._n 21_o 16._o which_o the_o geneva_n translator_n have_v thus_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o jehoram_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o arabian_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o ethiopian_n but_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o negro_n be_v far_o asunder_o as_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o map_n may_v easy_o judge_v whereas_o the_o philistines_n and_o arabian_n do_v mix_v and_o join_v with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o cushites_n and_o be_v distant_a from_o ethiopia_n about_o 32._o or_o 33._o degree_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v their_o next_o neighbour_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sur_n and_o pharan_n be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o jehoram_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o of_o the_o arabian_n which_o confine_n or_o border_n upon_o the_o cushites_n for_o these_o indeed_o be_v their_o next_o neighbour_n but_o the_o israelite_n have_v never_o any_o communion_n or_o affair_n with_o the_o ethiopian_n nor_o any_o intelligence_n or_o trade_n beyond_o egypt_n to_o the_o south_n but_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o south_n and_o east_n part_n be_v these_o nation_n of_o the_o chushites_n philistines_n ismaelite_n amalekites_n and_o midianites_n who_o in_o one_o general_a name_n be_v all_o arabian_n another_o mistake_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o chush_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 9_o where_o the_o geneva_n say_v he_o hear_v that_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o this_o army_n that_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 1._o antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o not_o from_o ethiopia_n as_o josephus_n himself_o make_v it_o manifest_a for_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o army_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o the_o proud_a senacherib_n
fall_v into_o the_o net_n &_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o us._n see_v then_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o learn_v use_v 1_o that_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o simple_a mind_n and_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10_o 16._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o as_o serpent_n so_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v great_a gift_n howbeit_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o god_n give_v which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o action_n be_v when_o he_o give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n so_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o to_o disappoint_v our_o enemy_n as_o christ_n promise_v luke_n 21_o 14._o and_o therefore_o god_n child_n have_v ask_v this_o above_o other_o 1_o kin._n 3_o 9_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o us._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o crystal_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v through_o he_o and_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o disposition_n do_v withal_o make_v himself_o a_o tame_a ass_n and_o thereby_o teach_v other_o either_o how_o to_o ride_v he_o or_o how_o to_o drive_v he_o but_o wise_a man_n though_o they_o have_v single_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a yet_o they_o be_v like_o coffer_n with_o double_a bottom_n which_o when_o other_o look_v into_o be_v open_v they_o see_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o for_o we_o have_v enemy_n though_o they_o often_o make_v fair_a weather_n towards_o we_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v we_o see_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16_o 8_o they_o be_v ever_o watchful_a deal_v by_o mean_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n to_o provide_v thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o proceed_v &_o prepare_v wise_o for_o himself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o let_v we_o provide_v thing_n honest_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o last_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_v 3_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o prou_z 1_o 7_o and_z 9_o 10._o and_o let_v we_o have_v his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o &_o powerful_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n then_o our_o enemy_n they_o the_o ancient_a if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o we_o shall_v use_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n wicked_a devise_n and_o lewd_a invention_n these_o can_v prosper_v long_o with_o we_o for_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n and_o bring_v back_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 28._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o return_n and_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n albeit_o they_o go_v to_o search_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v warrant_n from_o moses_n nay_o from_o god_n they_o prosper_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o go_n and_o in_o their_o return_v touch_v the_o report_n they_o make_v and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o travail_n and_o perambulation_n it_o be_v double_a first_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n they_o dare_v not_o plain_o deliver_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o howsoever_o this_o report_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o repâ_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o be_v the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chap_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o report_n only_o of_o ten_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v who_o speak_v better_a thing_n and_o convince_a they_o for_o the_o other_o ten_o they_o under_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a word_n colour_a and_o cover_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o profane_a heart_n think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n &_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o possess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o &_o profess_o dissuade_v they_o yet_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o but_o have_v two_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n intend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o mutiny_v and_o murmur_a against_o moses_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o difficulty_n nay_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v they_o perform_v their_o embassage_n subtle_o not_o sincere_o fraudulent_o not_o faithful_o for_o they_o praise_v the_o land_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v hollow_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v their_o praise_n be_v short_a but_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v many_o the_o doctrine_n wicked_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o then_o speak_v fair_a 2d_o doctriââ_n wicked_a ãâã_d speak_v fâ_n ãâ¦ã_o when_o thâ_n mean_v ãâ¦ã_o 2_o same_o 2d_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o cloak_v their_o evil_a heart_n with_o soft_a word_n ezr._n 4_o 2._o ps_n 12_o 2_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n so_o do_v cain_n gen._n 4_o 8_o so_o do_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 17._o for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o very_a cunning_a master_n satan_n reason_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o whole_o pretend_v their_o good_a and_o make_v himself_o careful_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n gen._n 3_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 3._o second_o thereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o deceive_v more_o easy_o open_v enemy_n be_v better_o prevent_v ps_n 55_o 12._o false_a brethren_n hardly_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a in_o their_o snare_n math._n 22_o 16._o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o property_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v very_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o purpose_v until_o they_o can_v see_v their_o fit_a time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9_o 5._o herod_n pretend_v love_v outward_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2_o 8._o but_o indeed_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o kill_v he_o albeit_o the_o wise_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v man_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n
the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o we_o learn_v hereby_o truth_n doctrine_n god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a and_o resist_v as_o revel_v 11_o 4._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7_o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n 7_o 35._o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v condemn_v christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n luke_n 23_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o make_v he_o away_o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119_o 89._o we_o perish_v and_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v this_o never_o to_o die_v or_o decay_n never_o to_o wither_v or_o to_o be_v wear_v away_o second_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o reason_n 2_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v near_o to_o the_o shambles_n convert_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o witness_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a use_v 1_o and_o powerful_a he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o with_o math._n 21_o 15._o act_n 14_o 17._o he_o choose_v many_o time_n instrument_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o to_o accomplish_v any_o great_a work_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o see_v how_o he_o work_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n shall_v not_o overshadow_v his_o power_n in_o war_n he_o save_v with_o few_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o work_v by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 21_o 15._o use_v 2_o second_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v his_o truth_n &_o prevail_v he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v it_o though_o multitude_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o swarm_n of_o enemy_n set_v uppe_o lie_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n have_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o over-shadowed_a the_o truth_n yet_o god_n evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o strong_a faction_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thisf_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o time_n by_o sundry_a person_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o superstition_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v it_o resist_v open_o &_o evident_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v produce_v infinite_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o illyricus_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 5_o 34._o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a and_o the_o fearful_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 23._o he_o will_v never_o want_v heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n neither_o mouth_n to_o confess_v he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n again_o observe_v that_o he_o see_v what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v report_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o us._n doctrine_n âhe_v evil_a of_o oââers_n yea_o alââough_o theâ_n ãâã_d many_o may_v ãâã_d be_v follow_v of_o us._n the_o evil_a of_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v many_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o us._n we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o evil_a we_o see_v this_o in_o micaiah_n a_o holy_a prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v and_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o declare_v good_a to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 12_o 13_o he_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v verse_n 14_o so_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v just_a in_o that_o unjust_a generation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n gen._n 6._o eliah_n be_v alone_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 19_o verse_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o the_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a reason_n 1_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o lawful_a by_o any_o example_n nor_o by_o many_o example_n it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o no_o greatness_n no_o company_n no_o reason_n 2_o multitude_n can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a pro._n 5._o and_o 11_o 21._o if_o we_o can_v cover_v ourselves_o under_o the_o might_n of_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â_n luke_n 24_o 1â_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
haste_n and_o speed_n be_v requisite_a then_o power_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v want_v to_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n samson_n be_v able_a by_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o gather_v together_o 300._o fox_n in_o short_a space_n that_o with_o his_o fox_n and_o firebrand_n he_o may_v annoy_v the_o philistines_n judg._n 15_o 4._o much_o more_o be_v satan_n able_a who_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v together_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o frog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o bog_n marsh_n &_o fen_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v object_n that_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sight_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o habit_n and_o likeness_n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14._o &_o daniel_n say_v ch_n 9.21_o the_o man_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luk._n 1_o 19_o ãâã_d exod._n 32_o 1_o nehem._n 9_o 1_o joseph_n ãâã_d juda_n ãâã_d so_o have_v image_n oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v thus_o josephus_n testify_v that_o the_o serpent_n of_o these_o magician_n do_v creep_v in_o the_o show_n &_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n and_o justine_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v quaest_n orthod_n 16_o that_o they_o do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n like_o juggler_n before_o they_o ti_fw-mi ãâã_d in_o cap._n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la ti_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n call_v their_o fact_n a_o counterfeit_a emulation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v see_v moses_n do_v before_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a transportation_n or_o by_o a_o deceitful_a apparition_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o make_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a substance_n a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n second_o these_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o do_v a_o less_o thing_n therefore_o not_o possible_o the_o great_a they_o can_v not_o by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o art_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o botch_n &_o other_o plague_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o boil_v &_o blain_n seize_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o make_v or_o change_v a_o creature_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 19_o â_o 8_o 18_o 19_o three_o the_o true_a serpent_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o other_o serpent_n exo._n 7_o 12._o exod._n ãâã_d in_o exod._n from_o whence_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la conclude_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o image_n and_o representation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o one_o creature_n shall_v devour_v another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o serpent_n a_o serpent_n or_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v find_v either_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n and_o frog_n be_v exceed_o little_a or_o else_o it_o be_v incredible_a &_o unpossible_a that_o one_o creature_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o another_o creature_n of_o equal_a quantity_n with_o preservation_n of_o itself_o last_o if_o any_o such_o power_n have_v be_v in_o the_o magician_n to_o make_v true_a frog_n and_o serpent_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v remove_v those_o that_o moses_n bring_v for_o he_o that_o can_v build_v up_o can_v also_o pull_v down_o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n to_o knit_v and_o unloose_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v they_o they_o to_o remove_v thâ_n now_o they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o albeit_o they_o be_v annoy_v by_o they_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o entreat_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o removal_n exod._n 8_o 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o cunning_a artist_n and_o craftesman_n then_o their_o master_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o slight_n &_o juggle_a trick_n of_o these_o cozen_a sorcerer_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v nature_n &_o it_o give_v place_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exo._n 15_o 18._o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n true_a it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o second_o cause_n howbeit_o he_o be_v free_a to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o never_o want_v mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o to_o procure_v our_o safety_n upon_o this_o foundation_n do_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n build_v that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n dan._n 3_o 17._o and_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o day_n work_v miracle_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o prou._n 16_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n have_v infinite_a way_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n once_o arm_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v of_o wonderful_a force_n and_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o adversary_n this_o do_v moses_n teach_v touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o work_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n exod._n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a the_o duke_n of_o edom_n shall_v be_v amaze_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n shall_v melt_v away_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o weak_a &_o impotent_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v sea_n &_o land_n and_o this_o do_v rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n who_o she_o receive_v into_o her_o house_n josh_n 2_o 10_o 11._o let_v all_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v god_n that_o use_v 3_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o common_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n stand_v pitiful_o in_o fear_n of_o witch_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n as_o the_o chief_a plague_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o as_o their_o mother_n &_o as_o much_o afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o as_o
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o ââiection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â_o gal_n 1._o â_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
as_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o israel_n take_v not_o away_o that_o land_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o but_o win_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o verse_n 20_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n who_o deny_v they_o passage_n and_o moreover_o make_v assault_n upon_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n &_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v victory_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o city_n and_o as_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o they_o hold_v they_o verse_n 26_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v right_o to_o those_o city_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o before_o sihon_n have_v encroch_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o moabite_n have_v once_o lose_v they_o in_o battle_n never_o ask_v verse_n 25_o they_o of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o amonite_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n neither_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o they_o either_o as_o owner_n by_o law_n or_o conqueror_n by_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v what_o right_a israel_n have_v unto_o that_o land_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v the_o second_o point_n here_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v be_v touch_v the_o well_o which_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v many_o where_o the_o stream_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n but_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o peter_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v cast_v his_o net_n luke_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4_o they_o dig_v and_o find_v water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n by_o a_o effectual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n amplify_v by_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o goodly_a flover_n or_o as_o precious_a jewel_n to_o beautify_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o withal_o for_o first_o they_o eloquent_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o well_o itself_o though_o a_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v rise_v up_o o_o well_o confess_v thereby_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n make_v the_o water_n to_o ascend_v who_o property_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o exhort_v with_o many_o acclamation_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n one_o another_o to_o the_o work_n second_o they_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n about_o the_o well_o together_o with_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o wit_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n direct_v by_o moses_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o give_v they_o water_n first_o in_o rephidim_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o three_o be_v that_o record_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o moabite_n afterward_o moses_n reckon_v up_o other_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o mattaanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n and_o so_o that_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o moabite_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o question_n question_n question_n arise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o where_o be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o &_o from_o such_o like_a place_n many_o conclude_v that_o sundry_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n sepher_n be_v take_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o it_o signify_v any_o publish_n or_o rehearse_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n as_o also_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o course_n of_o writing_n so_o then_o we_o can_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o decide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n speak_v bare_o of_o rehearse_v the_o war_n not_o of_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whensoever_o the_o war_n order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o this_o war_n also_o and_o work_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v which_o he_o have_v wise_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o his_o people_n against_o vaheb_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n give_v part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o sihon_n that_o so_o his_o own_o people_n may_v recover_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o possession_n for_o themselves_o as_o jephtah_n tell_v the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11_o 23_o 24_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o by_o prescription_n of_o a_o long_a time_n peaceable_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o moabite_n or_o desire_v of_o reentry_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o book_n and_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n jeptah_n will_v have_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n wherefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o true_a it_o be_v 19_o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 19_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v sometime_o be_v neglect_v and_o careless_o keep_v of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v furious_o burn_v and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n can_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v so_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n can_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o will_v not_o he_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v and_o continue_v they_o if_o unable_a we_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n if_o unwilling_a we_o make_v he_o envious_a and_o malicious_a both_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o essence_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o root_v out_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o miss_v what_o place_n be_v void_a &_o empty_a what_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o now_o be_v and_o extant_a in_o
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ_n diony_n halâ_n carâas_v plutâ_n tuââ_n poâââââpian_a lâââ_n and_o otherâ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o âect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o âam_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v âsw_n âsw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o âect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v âer_n âer_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
possession_n to_o this_o moses_n answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o gainsayed_n but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v in_o former_a time_n within_o the_o border_n and_o territory_n of_o moab_n yet_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o amorites_n who_o possess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o moabite_n but_o recover_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n neither_o do_v moab_n lay_v any_o claim_n to_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o jephtah_n declare_v judg._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a that_o israel_n have_v to_o these_o city_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o deal_n pass_v between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n before_o israel_n come_v to_o these_o place_n both_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n both_o wicked_a man_n both_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o another_o and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o battle_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o evil_a doctrine_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o evil_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v oftentimes_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o destroy_v another_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v another_o this_o truth_n appear_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chedor-laom_a usurp_a dominion_n over_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o they_o 8._o gen._n 14_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n &_o booty_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n cause_v one_o evil_a man_n to_o slay_v another_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o enemy_n not_o much_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n 22_o judg._n 7_o 20_o 22_o indeed_o gideon_n give_v his_o man_n at_o arm_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o that_o service_n lamp_n trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n they_o light_v their_o lamp_n than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n flee_v &_o every_o man_n sword_n be_v set_v against_o his_o neighbour_n their_o own_o weapon_n be_v their_o own_o bane_n their_o own_o man_n be_v their_o own_o murderer_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o this_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n 6._o hab._n 1_o 6._o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v justice_n oppress_v cruelty_n practise_v and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v a_o wonder_n among_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n against_o they_o a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o a_o people_n worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n esay_n 9_o 21._o likewise_o he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 13_o 17._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o assyrian_n chap._n 19_o yea_o he_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o first_o reason_n 1_o who_o shall_v limit_v he_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v and_o what_o person_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n dare_v any_o subject_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o shall_v a_o servant_n teach_v &_o appoint_v his_o master_n who_o he_o shall_v entertain_v to_o perform_v his_o business_n or_o will_v any_o magistrate_n &_o master_n take_v well_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n shall_v god_n then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o master_n over_o all_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v who_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o none_o can_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v correct_v no_o more_o can_v we_o decree_v or_o determine_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o punish_v he_o single_v out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o arm_v many_o time_n man_n of_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o unclean_a hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n diligent_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o way_n fervent_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n &_o make_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the_o full_a he_o slay_v jehoram_n 31._o 2_o king_n 9_o 7._o &_o 10_o 31._o cast_v down_o jezabel_n and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o neither_o regard_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n neither_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n as_o then_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o workman_n and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o fit_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o prescription_n &_o appointment_n of_o any_o other_o reason_n 2_o again_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n that_o he_o imploi_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v his_o decree_n &_o determination_n to_o pass_v yet_o he_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o of_o king_n to_o turn_v they_o about_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o against_o their_o will_n &_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o damnation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job_n 1_o and_o 2._o tentation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n namely_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v reu._n 17_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n to_o work_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o they_o know_v his_o will_n or_o know_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a action_n come_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a that_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n yet_o after_o
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o his_o very_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o bewitch_v they_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v they_o with_o his_o enchantment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o curse_a and_o detest_a a_o loathsome_a and_o forlorn_a people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v first_o unto_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n they_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n numb_a 22_o 7._o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n to_o utter_v his_o will_n against_o his_o own_o will_n &_o the_o truth_n have_v this_o wretch_n upon_o the_o rack_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o his_o sorcery_n and_o soothsay_a can_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n numb_a 23_o 23._o this_o also_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o art-magicke_a ãâã_d aug_n serâ_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d and_o mighty_a in_o work_v by_o hurtful_a charm_n and_o thereby_o grow_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o origen_n gregory_n nissen_n basil_n and_o other_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n think_v he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o hire_v for_o like_a purpose_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o have_v make_v many_o like_a experiment_n of_o his_o science_n in_o former_a time_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o whole_a proceed_n 1._o âm_n 24_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o fetch_v divination_n and_o answer_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o prepare_v seven_o altar_n seven_o bullock_n seven_o ram_n seven_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o correspondent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o magician_n 8._o ânatur_fw-la hist_o ãâã_d 8._o cap._n 10._o ãâã_d chil._n 1._o ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d echog_n 8._o who_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o uneven_a number_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o poet_n numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mystery_n divine_a it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v be_v in_o number_n that_o be_v odd_a this_o devise_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n ãâã_d ââan_z in_o lib._n 4_o âap_n cap._n 14._o ãâã_d lib._n 14_o ââph_n ãâã_d in_o lib._n ãâã_d who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o resemblance_n &_o similitude_n of_o number_n who_o aristotle_n and_o galen_n in_o many_o place_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o balaam_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n therefore_o he_o deal_v in_o all_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o augur_n and_o soothsay_a which_o we_o will_v unfold_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o have_v discover_v his_o wicked_a life_n his_o wretched_a idolatry_n his_o execrable_a sorcery_n we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o both_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n without_o hope_n in_o god_n without_o belief_n in_o christ_n without_o taste_n of_o religion_n without_o spark_n or_o spice_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o base_a or_o bastard_n religion_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o upon_o those_o conclusion_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n we_o will_v build_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n ââclusion_n ãâã_d four_o ââclusion_n therefore_o the_o four_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o hold_v many_o god_n &_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n believe_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n say_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut_n 6_o 4._o when_o solomon_n by_o marry_v strange_a wife_n embrace_v also_o a_o strange_a religion_n it_o be_v note_v that_o his_o wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v ashtaroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o milcom_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4_o 5._o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o teach_v 1_o cor_n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v that_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n touch_v one_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n touch_v the_o plurality_n and_o multitude_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o corrupt_a man_n they_o have_v many_o god_n some_o worship_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n some_o the_o angel_n other_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n diana_n and_o many_o such_o of_o like_a sort_n for_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v divine_a worship_n wheresoever_o any_o divine_a gift_n appear_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o so_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 22_o 25_o 28._o &_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o so_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o five_o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o five_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o every_o people_n have_v his_o protect_a god_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o protection_n to_o store_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o each_o town_n and_o city_n one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o deus_fw-la tutelaris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o place_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n vives_z his_o annot_fw-mi on_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v than_o they_o prosper_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a they_o be_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v 8._o macrob._n saturn_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 9_o herodian_a lib._n 8._o as_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o sundry_a saint_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n upon_o some_o for_o the_o plague_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o safe_a deliverance_n of_o woman_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n upon_o other_o to_o obtain_v fair_a weather_n and_o have_v a_o several_a saint_n for_o every_o season_n so_o they_o account_v they_o their_o patron_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o protect_a god_n 24._o paâl_n jovi_fw-la hist_o lib._n 24._o as_o appear_v by_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o time_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o idolatry_n be_v still_o retain_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n produce_v by_o jephtah_n to_o avow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o inherit_v the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o israel_n have_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o hold_v by_o prescription_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n judg._n 11_o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v that_o which_o chemosh_fw-mi thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o possess_v so_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o we_o they_o will_v we_o possess_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribulation_n do_v he_o yet_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o false_o suppose_a have_v plague_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n help_v they_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâlines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n ââor_n lib._n 2._o osâr_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v âgainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâsâ_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n and_o send_v out_o to_o this_o cunning_a man_n seek_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o come_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v publish_v how_o balak_n prevail_v with_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o present_a gift_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o future_a honour_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a message_n balaam_n have_v rather_o cunning_o delay_v then_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o rather_o crafty_o allure_v they_o by_o protract_v the_o time_n then_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v buy_v his_o cunning_n the_o dear_a as_o well_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n therefore_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o message_n be_v continue_v the_o suit_n renew_v and_o their_o purpose_n obtain_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o messenger_n second_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o his_o departure_n three_o the_o entertainment_n which_o balaam_n sound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o balak_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o part_n touch_v the_o journey_n of_o balaam_n have_v obtain_v leave_n or_o rather_o wring_v it_o from_o god_n by_o his_o importunity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n before_o remember_v and_o recite_v wherein_o behold_v how_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v kindle_v &_o increase_v by_o delay_n 23._o greg._n hom_n 23._o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o very_o lively_a colour_n balak_n proud_a in_o his_o riches_n ambitious_a in_o his_o honour_n prodigal_a of_o his_o gift_n scorn_v to_o receive_v foil_n or_o repulse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n balaam_n base_a in_o mind_n covetous_a after_o money_n thirst_v after_o honour_n as_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o denial_n as_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o wherefore_o as_o he_o send_v a_o new_a ambassage_n so_o he_o employ_v more_o honourable_a man_n to_o credit_n and_o countenance_v the_o action_n the_o better_a he_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o gift_n he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o some_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o omit_v no_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o lure_n the_o messenger_n mindful_a of_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o their_o cunning_a to_o effect_v the_o matter_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v forward_o they_o add_v great_a promise_n of_o high_a honour_n they_o allure_v he_o with_o great_a hope_n of_o rich_a reward_n which_o be_v effectual_a bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o indeed_o the_o mighty_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o prevail_v with_o a_o covetous_a man_n this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o messenger_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n wherein_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v think_v he_o carry_v himself_o most_o upright_o towards_o man_n and_o most_o religious_o towards_o god_n like_o a_o true-harted_n man_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v as_o the_o proverb_n teach_v &_o sometime_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n lurk_v in_o the_o green_a grass_n a_o man_n will_v likewise_o conjecture_v journey_n whether_o god_n be_v not_o pleiad_v with_o balaams_n journey_n that_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o journey_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o wizard_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o his_o reply_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o solicit_v and_o importune_v i_o do_v you_o think_v it_o rest_v in_o my_o will_n to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v or_o if_o i_o do_v come_v that_o i_o can_v in_o this_o case_n do_v what_o i_o listen_v or_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n he_o compel_v i_o to_o tarry_v here_o he_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o you_o know_v my_o desire_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o curse_v your_o enemy_n unless_o i_o can_v charge_v and_o charm_v their_o god_n to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o great_a reward_n what_o say_v i_o a_o rich_a reward_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o i_o this_o palace_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n replenish_v all_o his_o storehouse_n with_o treasure_n i_o can_v accomplish_v my_o own_o purpose_n i_o can_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a for_o i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v i_o by_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v only_o work_v in_o this_o my_o business_n or_o else_o i_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o pleasure_n myself_o nor_o effect_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o discourage_v and_o discomfit_v i_o be_o yet_o in_o good_a hope_n to_o prevail_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o try_v he_o the_o second_o time_n although_o before_o he_o utter_o deny_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o balaams_n answer_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o he_o stay_v they_o to_o be_v advise_v what_o to_o do_v second_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n to_o go_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o stay_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v excuse_v his_o former_a refusal_n and_o denial_n to_o go_v with_o the_o former_a messenger_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v to_o over-rule_v he_o in_o all_o this_o business_n he_o promise_v to_o try_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n and_o here_o again_o as_o before_o v._o 8._o 9_o john_n 11_o 9_o observe_v how_o bee_n work_v not_o in_o the_o open_a day_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n to_o work_v in_o 20._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o conjurer_n use_v to_o do_v he_o choose_v the_o night_n season_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o as_o sorcery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o it_o fit_v best_a the_o child_n of_o darkness_n &_o serve_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n every_o man_n that_o evil_a do_v 21._o john_n 3_o 20_o 21._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v accord_v to_o god_n well_o god_n appear_v unto_o âim_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o ây_a any_o force_n of_o his_o sorcery_n but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n first_o sorcery_n why_o appeaââ_n bolaaâ_n sorcery_n because_o he_o will_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o jaw_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o stop_v he_o from_o curse_v israel_n for_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o give_v balaam_n a_o answer_n and_o so_o delude_v he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o send_v unto_o for_o such_o purpose_n three_o it_o serve_v great_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v even_o among_o
jewel_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 22_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n eccles_n 7_o 4._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o or_o to_o gain_v estimation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o discredit_n and_o defamation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o theâe_n word_n god_n before_o hand_n instruct_v and_o inform_v balaam_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o he_o covet_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o hire_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o wish_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n howsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v malicious_o bend_v and_o carry_v with_o extreme_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o god_n declare_v that_o all_o his_o rage_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o tongue_n shall_v vary_v from_o his_o heart_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a reââ_n ãâã_d ââe_z of_o âââd_v ãâã_d at_o ãâ¦ã_o reââ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v and_o prevail_v and_o to_o lay_v very_o great_a affliction_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v stint_v and_o determine_v &_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o permit_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o laban_n intend_v evil_a against_o jacob_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v gen._n 31_o 24_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o unto_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a and_o jacob_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o away_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v his_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o yesternight_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v after_o israel_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o seek_v their_o utter_a destruction_n god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n while_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o hold_v their_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 25._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o luke_n 13_o 32_o 33._o depart_v and_o go_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o isaiah_n comfort_v the_o messenger_n of_o hezekiah_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sancherib_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o against_o his_o rail_n on_o and_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 6_o 7._o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26._o esay_n 37_o 26._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n because_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o and_o his_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n &_o my_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a rage_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o malice_n and_o madness_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n far_o reason_v 1_o in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n neither_o be_v whirl_v about_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n the_o bird_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 10_o verse_n 30._o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o make_v bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o purpose_n determine_v this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v act_n 4._o verse_n 2d_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v they_o can_v satisfy_v thâir_n own_o lust_n nor_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o rage_n be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n again_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a reason_n 2_o man_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v curb_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o he_o can_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n burn_v up_o his_o sheep_n with_o fire_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o camel_n by_o robber_n destroy_v his_o child_n with_o wind_n and_o touch_v his_o person_n with_o boil_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o loe_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n dispossess_v the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n matth._n 8_o 31_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n before_o they_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bloody_a spirit_n and_o greedy_a to_o hurt_v yet_o their_o tyranny_n be_v bind_v up_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enclose_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v such_o as_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o divine_a permission_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o and_o 16_o 11._o his_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o spoil_n divide_v his_o work_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v his_o head_n be_v bruise_v and_o break_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v or_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o malice_n be_v abridge_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v in_o danger_n and_o fear_n the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o distrust_n do_v rest_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o yield_v and_o consent_v unto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n num._n 20_o 12._o 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o they_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o ãâã_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâi_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n âf_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o âenveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o âe_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â_n heb._n 10_o 1â_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâuded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâh_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v âway_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâh_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o âaâe_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deârely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o ãâã_d 12_o 2._o âil_n 1_o 10._o âph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o ãâã_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n ãâã_d âârine_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d âââeâ_n to_o ââuiâ_n oââe_v ãâã_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v describe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o this_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o &_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o change_n nor_o find_v any_o end_n or_o intermission_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n when_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o great_a felicity_n 26._o gen._n 1_o 26._o true_a it_o be_v adam_z in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n yet_o withal_o he_o be_v make_v mutable_a &_o changeable_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o event_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o misery_n but_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o be_v unchangeable_a they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a so_o then_o hereby_o we_o see_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o shall_v recover_v a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n so_o that_o our_o loss_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n every_o soul_n that_o will_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v be_v fashion_v anew_o &_o frame_v to_o please_v god_n sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o change_v his_o will_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v never_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v already_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n many_o in_o this_o life_n take_v a_o privilege_n unto_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o high_a place_n riches_n friend_n &_o other_o outward_a respect_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o claim_v a_o toleration_n and_o qualification_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o above_o other_o but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o partiality_n to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a god_n in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o observe_v one_o rule_n &_o way_n with_o all_o he_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n or_o person_n nor_o accept_v any_o gift_n or_o reward_n he_o favour_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o honourable_a no_o more_o they_o the_o base_a of_o birth_n the_o rich_a no_o more_o than_o the_o beggar_n but_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o continue_v through_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v he_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n rom._n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o in_o hope_v for_o another_o manner_n of_o deal_n from_o god_n than_o he_o have_v already_o manifest_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o any_o duty_n or_o reprove_v of_o any_o sin_n and_o hear_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o denounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o answer_v we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o trust_v god_n will_v disspence_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v no_o worse_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o offend_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o and_o thus_o although_o not_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o accuse_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o silver_n 12.6_o psalm_n 12.6_o which_o be_v seven_o time_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o have_v no_o dross_n or_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o have_v never_o fail_v or_o beguile_v any_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a word_n let_v we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o bend_v every_o way_n to_o us._n all_o our_o way_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o frame_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o our_o old_a way_n but_o persevere_v and_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o unchangeable_a god_n require_v a_o unchangeable_a servant_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a so_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o remain_v and_o endure_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n last_o herein_o be_v great_a comfort_n offer_v to_o use_v 4_o the_o seruan_n s_o of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n horror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a for_o see_v god_n be_v immutable_a the_o same_o now_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v strong_a consolation_n by_o former_a example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n and_o trial_n build_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o bless_a experience_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v never_o fall_v or_o fail_v us._n as_o god_n have_v heretofore_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o but_o love_v those_o for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 23_o 1._o who_o he_o love_v once_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n his_o gift_n towards_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n so_o will_v he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v that_o in_o his_o experience_n he_o never_o see_v the_o right_a we_o forsake_v psal_n 37_o 25._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v plant_n plant_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o esay_n 61_o 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v job_n 5_o 11_o albeit_o he_o do_v try_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o albeit_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o many_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o psal_n 34_o 19_o they_o have_v be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a &_o torment_v heb._n 11_o 37_o yet_o he_o evermore_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o tentation_n so_o that_o they_o become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o abide_v like_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o towards_o his_o child_n in_o these_o day_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o towards_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o our_o age_n another_o god_n in_o another_o age_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o ãâã_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o ãâã_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ãâã_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o ââh_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o ãâ¦ã_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o ãâã_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ_n precious_a ãâã_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o natural_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o notable_a blessing_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cut_v another_o throat_n so_o that_o better_o be_v a_o tyranny_n than_o a_o anarchy_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o knig_a in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17_o 6_o and_o 18_o 1_o and_o 19_o 1_o &_o 21_o 25._o then_o be_v idolatry_n common_a among_o they_o without_o any_o punishment_n then_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o controllement_n then_o murder_n and_o draw_v the_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o be_v practise_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n this_o confusion_n and_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o want_v of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o government_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v great_a quietness_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v through_o their_o prudence_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n by_o they_o we_o enjoy_v under_o god_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o possession_n our_o safety_n our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o inward_a rebel_n if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v not_o overshadow_a we_o and_o overreach_v they_o this_o meditation_n must_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7_o 26_o 27_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o without_o delay_n whether_o it_o wereto_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o his_o life_n or_o banishment_n of_o his_o country_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o practice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v and_o must_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o this_o and_o of_o every_o good_a give_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v better_a experience_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o than_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a how_o shall_v he_o advance_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a can_v he_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o cure_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o every_o one_o upbray_v such_o with_o the_o common_a proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v himself_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a can_v a_o father_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rebuke_v his_o son_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n when_o himself_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a liver_n or_o can_v a_o master_n chasten_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o riot_v revel_v lewdness_n wantonness_n and_o misdemeanour_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n cry_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o that_o teach_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o check_n and_o control_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o condemne_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o condemne_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n &_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condemne_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v evil_a learn_v to_o remove_v it_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n out_o of_o themselves_o let_v they_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n &_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n eccl._n 10_o 16._o prou._n 31_o 4._o where_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o governor_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o coachman_n that_o drive_v the_o coach_n be_v drunken_a and_o disorder_a who_o see_v not_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o coach_n ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o regard_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v family_n to_o govern_v we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n if_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o superiority_n &_o jurisdiction_n negligent_a herein_o &_o not_o so_o circumspect_a over_o their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o burden_n be_v great_a that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o many_o time_n watch_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n we_o must_v therefore_o daily_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o government_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o continual_o with_o all_o holy_a motion_n needful_a for_o their_o calling_n that_o their_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim_n
make_v and_o then_o how_o perform_v the_o make_v thereof_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n to_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a always_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n psalm_n 61_o 5._o gen._n 28_o 20._o judg._n 11_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o vow_v must_v be_v faithful_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v make_v with_o prayer_n so_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 61_o 5_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v these_o first_o vow_n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o special_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o to_o chastise_v ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o escape_v his_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11_o four_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n for_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n we_o do_v hereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v five_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o as_o by_o a_o twofold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n last_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o use_v 3_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o vow_n they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o spare_v to_o vow_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o psal_n 66._o but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o common_a vow_n which_o we_o have_v all_o undertake_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v baptism_n the_o common_a vow_n because_o therein_o man_n protest_v promise_n and_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o god_n both_o which_o be_v his_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n jerome_n make_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a vow_n in_o esay_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 131._o august_n in_o psal_n 75_o &_o 131._o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o christian_a duty_n contain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jewish_a vow_n they_o vow_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n &_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o train_v that_o people_n howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n &_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 4_o 5_o &_o 50.14_o 23_o &_o 51_o 17_o &_o 107_o 22_o &_o 115_o 17._o jonah_n 2_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14_o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n silent_a what_o their_o ceremonial_a vow_n import_v to_o they_o and_o to_o us._n the_o vow_n of_o humble_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o subdue_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n esay_n 58_o 6._o mic._n 6_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n verse_n 3_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o nazarit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v israel_n numb_a 23_o 9_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o &_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n this_o than_o be_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n wherein_o by_o abstayn_v from_o many_o outward_a thing_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n &_o suffer_v no_o rafor_a to_o come_v on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n express_v in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o common_a and_o profane_a conversation_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o among_o that_o people_n howbeit_o a_o special_a &_o spiritual_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o preserve_v inward_a piety_n &_o holiness_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o such_o divide_a person_n be_v so_o many_o spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o they_o must_v fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a and_o select_a people_n retire_v themselves_o from_o other_o of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o chapter_n 6._o so_o then_o the_o vow_n that_o temaine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o subdue_a our_o sin_n of_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o brief_o of_o keep_v ourselves_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n psal_n 27_o 8_o &_o 58_o 12._o &_o 79_o 13._o &_o 80_o 17._o &_o 86_o 11.119_o 34_o 35.106_o mat._n 16_o 24._o col._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 13_o &_o 12_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 20._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o we_o do_v continual_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o vow_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v and_o perform_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v due_o glorify_v in_o us._n 3_o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o her_o youth_n 4_o and_o her_o father_n hear_v her_o vow_n &_o her_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o father_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o she_o than_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v and_o every_o bond_n etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o any_o of_o her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o 6_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o all_o a_o husband_n when_o she_o vow_v or_o utter_v aught_o out_o of_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v
priest_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 26_o 51._o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v unto_o he_o private_a man_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n because_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n albeit_o not_o for_o do_v of_o evil_a use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a sometime_o when_o it_o be_v do_v unlawful_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o god_n reject_v the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o those_o action_n which_o might_n be_v do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o another_o how_o much_o less_o those_o that_o can_v be_v well_o do_v by_o none_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prou._n 11_o 31._o if_o the_o faithful_a offend_v in_o do_v lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ungodly_a that_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n amiss_o how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o do_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a also_o as_o prou._n 21_o 27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n a_o good_a intent_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n 5.19_o deut._n 17_o 6_o &_o 19_o 15_o math_n 18_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 1._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 28_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n remain_v lay_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v slaughter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 30._o second_o the_o judge_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n because_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v defile_v the_o land_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o horrible_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o for_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v again_o that_o wilful_a murderer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o pity_v they_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v their_o own_o land_n or_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n but_o mark_v far_o how_o god_n will_v have_v such_o proceed_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o require_v in_o judicial_a court_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v death_n doctrine_n god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n so_o then_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n deut._n 13_o 14_o and_o 17_o 4_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v upon_o accusation_n suspicion_n and_o presumption_n esay_n 5_o 13_o psal_n 37_o 6_o pro._n 24_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 16_o as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o job_n 29_o 16._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o deal_v upright_o deuter._n 1_o 16_o 17._o second_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 17_o 15_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a three_o it_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o the_o land_n when_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v jer._n 26_o 14_o 15_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o god_n require_v levit._n 19_o 15_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n against_o this_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n when_o they_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v when_o they_o defer_v judgement_n &_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n act_v 24_o 25_o for_o while_o judgement_n hang_v thus_o in_o suspense_n the_o just_a be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o unjust_a fot_o the_o just_a last_o when_o the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v be_v delay_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 24_o gen_n 4_o 7_o 13_o esay_n 24_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 24_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a that_o have_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o âhen_o the_o five_o ãâã_d noâââ_n an._n ãâã_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n ãâ¦ã_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â_o psal_n 136.5_o â_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
nature_n and_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o of_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v stop_v our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n go_v before_o assent_v but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v use_v of_o faith_n and_o after_o follow_v discourse_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n as_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o find_v express_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n we_o have_v against_o these_o patroness_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a &_o corrupt_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ludge_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a 7._o exod._n 34_o 7._o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n â2_n 42._o deut._n 32_o 39_o 42._o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n arrow_n against_o all_o atheist_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o shall_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o testify_v their_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v let_v such_o therefore_o betimes_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o work_v when_o he_o will_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o miraculous_a use_v 2_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o and_o tie_v not_o he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o joshua_n 2d_o josh_n 10_o 1â_n 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n as_o in_o the_o comfort_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o sun_n into_o darkness_n 27_o math._n 27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o no_o mean_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v abundance_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n 6â_n job._n 29_o 6â_n when_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o path_n in_o butter_n and_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o job_n speak_v it_o be_v quick_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n blow_v upon_o our_o mean_n they_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a he_o can_v take_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a rich_a man_n â_o luke_n 12_o 2_o job._n 1_o &_o â_o or_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n job_n we_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o wealth_n in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v then_o call_v on_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a bread_n and_o say_v with_o job_n loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o 7_o job_n 13_o 15_o prou._n 16.3_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 40._o psal_n 28_o 7_o â_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o or_o providence_n of_o g_o g_o d_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n how_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 19_o ãâã_d 4_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o desolation_n &_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o again_o god_n can_v work_v above_o mean_n without_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o way_n to_o work_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o read_v how_o god_n save_v israel_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o â4_n ãâã_d 14_o 13_o â4_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n march_v